stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o all_o this_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o grief_n command_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o think_v have_v the_o roman_n be_v slack_a to_o destroy_v those_o flagitious_a wretch_n that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v be_v swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n or_o that_o like_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o lightning_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o far_o more_o abominable_o impious_a than_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o desperate_a outragiousness_n of_o those_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v together_o with_o they_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o those_o who_o perish_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n throughout_o the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v innumerable_a the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o in_o every_o house_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o provision_n there_o be_v fight_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a friend_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o snatch_v from_o one_o another_o the_o miserable_a provision_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o die_v believe_v to_o expire_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n but_o the_o thief_n search_v those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lest_o any_o one_o have_v meat_n in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v the_o thief_n themselves_o empty_a and_o hollow_a for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n wander_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o mad_a dog_n strike_v against_o the_o door_n like_o drunken_a man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupefy_v condition_n break_v into_o the_o very_a same_o house_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o one_o hour_n necessity_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o sordid_a irrational_a creature_n they_o gather_v up_o and_o endure_v to_o eat_v therefore_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o eat_v girdle_n and_o shoe_n and_o pluck_v the_o leather_n from_o off_o their_o buckler_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o stump_n of_o old_a hay_n be_v make_v food_n by_o some_o and_o other_o gather_v the_o very_a stalk_n or_o small_a fiber_n of_o plant_n and_o sell_v the_o least_o weight_n of_o they_o for_o four_o drachm_n attic_a drachm_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n as_o to_o the_o eat_a thing_n without_o life_n for_o i_o will_v declare_v such_o a_o fact_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v no_o where_o record_v either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n which_o may_v seem_v both_o horrid_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o also_o incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o indeed_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o posterity_n to_o feign_v monstrous_a story_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o leave_v this_o sad_a accident_n unmentioned_a but_o that_o i_o have_v innumerable_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o i_o and_o beside_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o country_n a_o very_a frigid_a and_o inconsiderable_a kindness_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o conceal_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o it_o real_o suffer_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o name_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o eleazar_n of_o the_o village_n bathezar_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o hyssop_n for_o descent_n and_o wealth_n eminent_a fly_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o together_o with_o they_o besiege_v all_o her_o good_n which_o she_o have_v take_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o tyrant_n rob_v she_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o what_o she_o have_v which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n and_o what_o ever_o provision_n of_o food_n she_o can_v any_o way_n procure_v the_o spearman_n break_v in_o daily_o take_v from_o she_o a_o most_o vehement_a indignation_n move_v the_o woman_n and_o oftentimes_o she_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o ravenous_a pillager_n and_o provoke_v they_o against_o herself_o but_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v either_o instigate_v by_o anger_n or_o move_v by_o compassion_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o she_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o find_v victual_n for_o vales._n other_o and_o provision_n be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o famine_n also_o have_v enter_v her_o very_a bowel_n and_o marrow_n and_o her_o anger_n be_v more_o exceed_o hot_a than_o the_o famine_n be_v sharp_a she_o take_v fury_n and_o necessity_n as_o her_o adviser_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v nature_n itself_o and_o have_v snatch_v up_o her_o son_n for_o she_o have_v a_o suck_a child_n miserable_a babe_n say_v she_o amid_o these_o war_n famine_n and_o sedition_n for_o who_o shall_v i_o preserve_v thou_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o let_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v slave_n and_o the_o famine_n must_v precede_v that_o servitude_n but_o the_o seditious_a be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o both_o those_o evil_n be_v thou_o therefore_o my_o food_n a_o vales._n fiend_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o seditious_a and_o a_o story_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o which_o be_v only_o yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v this_o she_o kill_v her_o son_n then_o roast_v he_o she_o eat_v half_a of_o he_o the_o remainder_n she_o keep_v cover_v the_o seditious_a come_v immediate_o and_o have_v smell_v the_o horrible_a savour_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o forthwith_o if_o she_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v but_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v reserve_v a_o good_a part_n for_o they_o uncovered_z the_o remains_z of_o her_o son_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n sudden_o seize_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o spectacle_n this_o say_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o my_o own_o womb_n and_o this_o my_o own_o fact_n eat_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o he_o already_o be_v not_o you_o more_o effeminate_a than_o a_o woman_n or_o more_o compassionate_a than_o a_o mother_n but_o if_o you_o be_v religious_a and_o abhor_v this_o my_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a already_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n also_o remain_v with_o i_o after_o this_o they_o go_v out_o tremble_v abash_v at_o this_o very_a one_o thing_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n yield_v to_o leave_v this_o food_n with_o the_o mother_n immediate_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o detestable_a fact_n and_o every_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n this_o unnatural_a deed_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v in_o vales._n his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o the_o famine_n earnest_o hasten_v to_o die_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o account_v who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o great_a calamity_n such_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o jew_n undergo_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n prediction_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o adjoyn_v hereunto_o the_o most_o true_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_o foretell_v these_o very_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n 21._o and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v together_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v say_v that_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o myriad_n perish_v and_o that_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v leave_v discover_v one_o another_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o tall_a and_o comely_a of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v reserve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o be_v above_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v send_v bind_v to_o the_o mine_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o very_o many_o be_v distribute_v through_o the_o province_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o public_a show_n by_o the_o sword_n
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o â—ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
that_o the_o vales._n same_o emperor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a work_v and_o building_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n there_o happen_v together_o with_o these_o mischief_n a_o like_a or_o rather_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n at_o constantinople_n this_o mischievous_a accident_n begin_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n oxstreet_n it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o candle_n be_v usual_o light_v a_o certain_a mischievous_a and_o execrable_a devil_n have_v clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o in_o reality_n a_o poor_a woman_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n carry_v a_o candle_n into_o the_o market_n be_v about_o to_o buy_v some_o salt-meat_n saltfish_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o the_o candle_n there_o and_o go_v away_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o flax_n raise_v a_o vast_a flame_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n burn_v house_n the_o market-house_n after_o which_o that_o it_o easy_o consume_v the_o adjoin_a building_n the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o house_v as_o might_n with_o ease_n be_v fire_v but_o upon_o stone-building_n also_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o that_o have_v exceed_v all_o possibility_n of_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a quarter_n five_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v that_o nothing_o either_o of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a building_n be_v leave_v stand_v within_o this_o compass_n not_o the_o pillar_n nor_o arch_n of_o stone_n but_o that_o all_o the_o most_o harden_a matter_n be_v burn_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v straw_n oâ—_n any_o such_o combustible_a stuff_n further_o this_o calamitous_a mischief_n rage_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n city_n wherein_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v the_o oxstreet_n bosporos_n unto_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n from_o julianus_n haven_n to_o those_o house_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o oratory_n term_v the_o church_n of_o vales._n concordia_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v constantine_n forum_n to_o that_o call_v taurus_n forum_n it_n leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o most_o deform_a spectacle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whatever_o edifice_n have_v stand_v stately_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o city_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o magnificence_n and_o incomparableness_n of_o beauty_n or_o call_v accommodate_v to_o public_a or_o private_a use_n be_v every_o one_o on_o a_o sudden_a transform_v into_o mountain_n and_o hill_n inaccessible_a and_o impassable_a make_v up_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o rubbish_n which_o deform_v the_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o discern_v what_o any_o one_o of_o those_o former_a edifice_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v stand_v chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n vales._n about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n scythian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o eastern-romans_a the_o country_n of_o thracia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v jonia_n and_o likewise_o those_o island_n call_v the_o cycladès_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o island_n cnidus_n and_o coos_n very_o many_o building_n be_v overturn_v further_o priscus_n relate_v that_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o there_o happen_v most_o violent_a storm_n of_o rain_n the_o water_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o river_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v level_v into_o plain_n and_o village_n overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v moreover_o that_o island_n arise_v in_o the_o lake_n boäne_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o nicomedia_n from_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o dirt_n and_o filth_n convey_v into_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o afterward_o chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n moreover_n leo_n take_v zeno_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n by_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n ariadne_n in_o marriage_n this_o person_n have_v from_o his_o cradle_n be_v call_v vales._n aricmesius_n after_o his_o marriage_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o zeno_n from_o a_o certain_a vales._n person_n so_o name_v who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a glory_n among_o the_o isauri_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o zeno_n arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v by_o leo_n prefer_v before_o all_o person_n eustathius_n the_o syrian_a have_v declare_v chap._n xvi_o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o embassy_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n to_o leo_n anthemius_n by_o he_o be_v send_v and_o create_v emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o marcianus_n the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n not_o long_o after_o basiliscus_n brother_n of_o verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n augustus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la against_o vales._n gizerichus_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n of_o soldier_n all_o which_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n be_v record_v by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n as_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n kill_v aspar_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o circumvent_v by_o treachery_n render_v he_o this_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o promotion_n and_o his_o son_n ardaburius_n and_o patricius_n who_o some_o time_n before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspar_n madness_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n but_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n at_o rome_n olybrius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o recimeres_n and_o after_o he_o glycerius_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o vales._n nepos_n have_v expel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o salonae_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n afterward_o nepos_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o orestes_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n be_v make_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vales._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n after_o this_o augustulus_n odöacer_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o style_v himself_o king_n vales._n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n end_v his_o reign_n at_o byzantium_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n seventeen_o year_n have_v declare_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n ariadne_n and_o zeno_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n after_o elder_a his_o death_n his_o father_n zeno_n purple-robe_n assume_v the_o purple_a verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n give_v he_o her_o assistance_n as_o be_v her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o child_n leo_n junior_n die_v not_o long_o after_o zeno_n continue_v sole_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v transact_v by_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o whatever_o else_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a book_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v declare_v vales._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o chap._n xviii_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o boniphatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n be_v prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o bishop_n about_o they_o be_v there_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eximious_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o leo._n and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v go_v forthwith_o out_o
he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominâ—_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la iâ—â—am_fw-la adâ—â—ncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marâ—â—ll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commiâ—it_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parâ—ulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n sayâ—_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o author_n whereto_o they_o belong_v here_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o embody_v with_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n he_o be_v show_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o they_o treat_v in_o which_o method_n the_o reader_n be_v â—ase_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n give_v he_o of_o turn_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o note_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o this_o translation_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o do_v by_o doctor_n hanmer_n will_v quick_o be_v discover_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o doctour_n version_n have_v be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o show_v he_o by_o tedious_a instance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v have_v be_v follow_v without_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v before_o he_o peruse_v this_o translation_n to_o mend_v those_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o pardon_v all_o other_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o excellent_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o x._o book_n book_n i._n chap._n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n page_n 2_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n page_z 5_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a page_z 6_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o man_n page_z 7_o chap._n 6._o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n page_n 8_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n page_n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n page_n 12_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n page_n 13_o chap._n 12._o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o preface_n page_n 15_o chap._n 1._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n page_n 16_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 17_o chap._n 4._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o page_n 19_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n page_n 20_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n page_n 21_o chap._n 13._o of_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n page_n 22_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o what_o write_n of_o philo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 24_o chap._n 19_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n page_n 25_o chap._n 20._o what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 26_o chap._n 22._o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a page_n 27_o chap._n 24._o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n page_n 29_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n page_n 30_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n page_n 30_o chap._n 2._o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 31_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n page_n 32_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o famine_n that_o oppress_v the_o jew_n page_n 33_o chap._n 7._o of_o christ_n prediction_n page_n 35_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v page_n 36_o chap._n 10._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n page_n 37_o chap._n 11._o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 38_o chap._n 12._o how_o vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n page_n 39_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v â—lain_v ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n page_n 40_o chap._n 22._o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 41_o chap._n 25._o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o coutroversie_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o page_n 42_o chap._n 26._o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n page_n 43_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n page_n 44_o chap._n 29._o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v page_n 45_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n ibid._n chap._n 32._o how_o simeon_n the_o
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â—_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â—0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o
father_n estate_n have_v be_v confiscate_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a subsistence_n together_o with_o his_o relation_n but_o god_n think_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o obtain_v entertainment_n and_o rest_n from_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o very_o eminent_a otherways_o moreover_o who_o careful_o minister_v to_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n one_o of_o that_o heretical_a sect_n then_o at_o alexandria_n but_o by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a he_o the_o foresay_a woman_n have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n keep_v he_o with_o she_o and_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n but_o origen_n though_o force_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o say_v heretic_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n show_v powerful_a proof_n of_o his_o sound_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n for_o when_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n flock_v to_o paul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n name_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n origen_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n always_o from_o a_o child_n observe_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n somewhere_o say_v and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n by_o his_o father_n at_o first_o after_o his_o death_n he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o and_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o vales._n indifferent_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n and_o have_v profess_v this_o art_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o get_v plenty_n of_o necessary_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o be_v then_o of_o chap._n iii_o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n consiscate_v while_o he_o yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o school_n as_o he_o in_o his_o write_n record_v no_o one_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n lexicon_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o threaten_a persecution_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n he_o note_v plutarch_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o he_o vales._n have_v live_v a_o virtuous_a secular_a life_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n the_o second_o be_v heraclas_n plutarchus_n brother_n who_o have_v under_o he_o show_v many_o instance_n of_o a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n in_o which_o he_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o persecution_n during_o the_o time_n of_o aquila_n prefecture_n over_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o famous_a name_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o singular_a friendship_n and_o alacrity_n which_o he_o show_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n know_v and_o unknown_a for_o he_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n nor_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v examine_v until_o their_o last_o sentence_n but_o with_o those_o bless_a martyr_n also_o who_o after_o that_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n make_v use_n of_o great_a boldness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v danger_n so_o that_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_n stand_v round_o be_v frequent_o not_o far_a from_o ston_a of_o he_o when_o he_o bold_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o great_a freeness_n of_o speech_n commune_v with_o the_o martyr_n and_o kiss_v they_o have_v not_o he_o once_o miraculous_o escape_v have_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o other_o time_n again_o and_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o often_o preserve_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o hostility_n of_o the_o infidel_n against_o he_o because_o such_o multitude_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v make_v a_o vales._n concourse_n they_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v about_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v and_o the_o persecution_n against_o he_o wax_v so_o hot_a daily_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n can_v no_o long_o secure_v he_o he_o remove_v indeed_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o place_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o through_o he_o be_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o his_o common_a action_n contain_v the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n indeed_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v such_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v such_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v he_o he_o induce_v many_o to_o a_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o scholar_n now_o flock_v to_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o he_o by_o demetrius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o teach_n of_o grammar_n disagreeable_a to_o his_o study_n in_o divine_a learning_n he_o forthwith_o break_v off_o his_o grammar_n school_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a learning_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o he_o sell_v all_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v of_o vales._n ancient_a heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o elaborate_o compile_v and_o be_v content_a with_o four_o â—â—â—ce_n oboli_fw-la a_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o the_o buyer_n for_o many_o year_n he_o persevere_v in_o this_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o god_n matter_n which_o may_v nourish_v youthful_a lust_n both_o undergo_a no_o small_a labour_n of_o severe_a exercise_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o also_o assign_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n patient_o persevere_v in_o the_o most_o philosophical_a life_n imaginable_a sometime_o he_o inure_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v at_o other_o time_n to_o hour_n measure_v out_o for_o his_o repose_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enjoy_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o bare_a ground_n for_o he_o think_v those_o evangelical_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o add_v have_v two_o coat_n nor_o to_o wear_v shoe_n nor_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o with_o a_o courage_n far_o great_a than_o his_o age_n he_o patient_o endure_v both_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n admire_v exceed_o and_o he_o cause_v grief_n in_o many_o who_o entreat_v he_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v of_o their_o estate_n to_o he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o bring_v such_o labour_n on_o himself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v report_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o ground_n barefoot_a many_o year_n in_o no_o wise_a wear_v any_o shoe_n and_o also_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o necessary_a sustenance_n so_o that_o now_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o spoil_v and_o turn_v his_o vales._n stomach_n he_o deserve_o excite_v most_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o imitate_v he_o show_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o such_o example_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n insomuch_o that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o trivio_fw-la vulgar_a unbelieve_a heathen_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a philosopher_n be_v vales._n through_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n sincere_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o then_o persecution_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o after_o apprehension_n finish_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n chap._n iu._n how_o many_o of_o
have_v incite_v against_o we_o all_o those_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mask_v their_o savage_a cruelty_n person_n of_o a_o disposition_n every_o way_n barbarous_a and_o fierce_a then_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n that_o vales._n chief_a commander_n of_o god_n host_n after_o a_o sufficient_a exercise_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a hardship_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o utter_o destroy_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v name_v but_o his_o friend_n and_o dependent_n he_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o all_o man_n but_o among_o the_o celestial_a power_n also_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o which_o thing_n never_o happen_v before_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n sensible_a of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o profane_a rite_n and_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o proclaim_v he_o saviour_n in_o their_o inscription_n upon_o pillar_n engrave_v in_o royal_a character_n his_o valiant_a exploit_n and_o victory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o indelible_a remembrance_n over_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v supreme_a here_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o ordinary_a king_n make_v such_o by_o man_n but_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v adore_a as_o be_v vales._n true_o and_o in_o himself_o god_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o such_o power_n as_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n vales._n with_o his_o name_n what_o king_n ever_o constitute_v such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a law_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o the_o opposite_a extremity_n thereof_o what_o king_n have_v ever_o by_o his_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a law_n melt_v and_o soften_v the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a disposition_n of_o the_o inhuman_a heathen_n what_o king_n oppose_v by_o all_o man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a age_n ever_o demonstrate_v such_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a valour_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o flourish_v daily_o and_o seem_v to_o grow_v young_a in_o every_o succeed_a age_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o nation_n which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o not_o in_o some_o secret_a unknown_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o sun_n who_o ever_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o godliness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o king_n be_v ever_o so_o potent_a as_o to_o lead_v a_o army_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o fill_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n grecian_a and_o barbarian_a with_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o with_o the_o vales._n consecrate_a fabric_n of_o holy_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v those_o splended_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o august_a and_o magnificent_a worthy_a of_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v vales._n evident_a representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 9_o for_o he_o now_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o what_o can_v withstand_v the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v himself_o god_n but_o a_o accurate_a contemplation_n and_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n particular_o require_v a_o peculiar_a discourse_n and_o leisure_n moreover_o a_o peculiar_a leisure_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o relate_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v in_o this_o build_n and_o how_o it_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o extol_v who_o inspect_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o we_o all_o and_o view_v the_o house_n build_v of_o live_v and_o vales._n firm_a stone_n well_o and_o secure_o place_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n who_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o that_o ancient_a building_n which_o endure_v now_o no_o long_o but_o also_o by_o those_o architect_n of_o that_o fabric_n which_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v wicked_a framer_n of_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o father_n have_v try_v this_o stone_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o also_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o into_o this_o live_a temple_n therefore_o of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v that_o most_o stately_a sacred_a fabric_n true_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o inmost_a recess_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v look_v and_o divulge_v what_o he_o there_o behold_v yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n penetrate_v its_o sacred_a enclosure_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o who_o only_a right_n and_o privilege_v it_o be_v to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v to_o vales._n one_o other_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o this_o chief_a leader_n of_o his_o host_n who_o the_o first_o and_o great_a high_a priest_n himself_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o sacred_a temple_n and_o have_v himself_o constitute_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o your_o holy_a flock_n have_v this_o your_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o allotment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n a_o new_a aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o you_o all_o preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o unto_o this_o person_n alone_o therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a next_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n high_a priest_n if_o not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o place_n in_o look_v into_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o very_a inmost_a recess_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o experience_v and_o length_n of_o time_n he_o have_v both_o make_v accurate_a inquiry_n into_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n have_v instruct_v you_o all_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o be_v able_a than_o any_o one_o else_o to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o those_o vales._n work_n which_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o have_v perfect_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o work_n themselves_o indeed_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a high_a priest_n say_v 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o this_o person_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o high_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o master_n attentive_o with_o the_o unpolluted_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o see_v he_o do_v they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o original_a pattern_n and_o have_v wrought_v the_o representation_n thereof_o into_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o do_v express_v as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o exact_a likeness_n
before_o they_o but_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v alexandria_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o afterward_o invent_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o return_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n alexandria_n by_o have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xv._n that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n soon_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n rufinus_n relate_v that_o this_o person_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a do_v together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n in_o age_n play_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o holy_a sport_n this_o play_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o of_o those_o person_n order_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o this_o sport_n therefore_o athanasius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n act_v either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n this_o sport_n the_o child_n play_v at_o on_o that_o day_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n accidental_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v all_o their_o play_n and_o have_v afterward_o send_v for_o the_o child_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o place_n have_v be_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o play_n suppose_v that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v portend_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o athanasius_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n he_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o disputation_n there_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v these_o thing_n rufinus_n have_v relate_v concern_v athanasius_n in_o his_o cite_v book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o many_o such_o like_a act_n be_v frequent_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v athanasius_n chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a festivity_n of_o his_o empire_n vicennalia_fw-la he_o forthwith_o employ_v himself_o very_o diligent_o about_o re-edify_n and_o erect_v of_o church_n this_o he_o do_v as_o well_o in_o other_o city_n as_o in_o that_o that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o city_n be_v former_o call_v byzantium_n he_o very_o much_o enlarge_v he_o encompass_v it_o with_o magnificent_a wall_n and_o beautify_v with_o several_a edifice_n and_o have_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n vales._n he_o name_v it_o constantinople_n and_o do_v by_o a_o law_n establish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n which_o law_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o vales._n expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o vales._n strategium_fw-la near_o to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n on_o horseback_n he_o also_o found_v two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o name_v irêne_o and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o do_v also_o subvert_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o take_v their_o image_n out_o of_o their_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o beautify_v the_o city_n constantinople_n he_o also_o expose_v the_o delphic_a tripod_n open_o in_o the_o hippodrome_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v these_o thing_n now_o for_o they_o be_v soon_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v mighty_o propagate_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n reserve_v that_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thus_o have_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o a_o magnific_a stile_n record_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n chap._n xvii_o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n helena_z the_o emperor_n mother_n from_o who_o name_n drepanum_n which_o be_v former_o only_o a_o village_n but_o make_v a_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v helenopolis_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n in_o her_o dream_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o find_v that_o place_n which_o be_v former_o jerusalem_n desolate_a as_o the_o prophet_n predict_v hebrew_n like_o a_o lodge_v set_n up_o to_o preserve_v apple_n she_o search_v diligent_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o whence_o he_o arise_v and_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n â—he_v find_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n explain_v those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n pay_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o that_o monument_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cover_v the_o place_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n erect_v thereon_o a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o set_v up_o her_o image_n there_o design_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o place_n and_o this_o plot_n of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n succeed_v but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v notice_n hereof_o wherefore_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o image_n remove_v the_o earth_n and_o whole_o clear_v the_o place_n she_o find_v three_o cross_n in_o the_o monument_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o bless_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o have_v die_v there_o be_v also_o find_v with_o the_o cross_n pilate_n title_n whereon_o he_o have_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o proclaim_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v dubious_a which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v search_v for_o the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v hereat_o this_o trouble_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n macarius_n soon_o ease_v she_o of_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o request_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o sign_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o that_o vicinage_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o last_a distemper_n be_v now_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o command_v every_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o she_o now_o expire_a be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o precious_a cross_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o shall_v recover_v nor_o be_v his_o hope_n frustrate_v for_o the_o two_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n be_v apply_v the_o woman_n nevertheless_o continue_v in_o her_o die_a condition_n but_o when_o the_o three_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a cross_n be_v apply_v the_o die_a woman_n immediate_o recover_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o cross_n find_v out_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n and_o call_v it_o vales._n new_a jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_a jerusalem_n she_o leave_v there_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n as_o a_o relic_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o other_o half_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o city_n will_v be_v perfect_o secure_a wherein_o such_o a_o relic_n as_o this_o be_v preserve_v he_o hide_v it_o within_o his_o own_o statue_n vales._n
about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
desire_v athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n at_o aquileia_n for_o vales._n there_o he_o abide_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o serdica_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o have_v show_v the_o letter_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n he_o cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v now_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o regard_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o julius_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o alexandria_n concern_v athanasius_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n julius_n to_o vales._n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n inhabit_v alexandria_n his_o belove_a brethren_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o also_o rejoice_v with_o you_o belove_a brethren_n because_o you_o now_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n athanasius_n who_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o your_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o have_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n prayer_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n for_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o celestial_a promise_n and_o vales._n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v thereto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o foresay_a brother_n you_o certain_o know_v and_o according_a to_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o separate_v from_o you_o who_o you_o carry_v in_o your_o pious_a mind_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n to_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n have_v prevent_v whatever_o can_v have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o you_o in_o common_a pray_v for_o and_o desire_v i_o rejoice_v therefore_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o because_o you_o have_v preserve_v your_o soul_n inexpugnable_a in_o your_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o do_v i_o any_o whit_n less_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brother_n athan_n sius_fw-la because_o although_o he_o have_v undergo_v many_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o hour_n unmindful_a of_o your_o love_n and_o your_o desire_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o you_o in_o spirit_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n belove_v that_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v not_o inglorious_a for_o both_o your_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o man_n for_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n befall_v he_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o love_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o confession_n every_o way_n glorious_a both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o his_o many_o and_o various_a suffering_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o after_o his_o have_v be_v frequent_o assault_v and_o bring_v into_o danger_n through_o envy_n he_o have_v despise_v death_n be_v guard_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n plot_n but_o also_o be_v restore_v in_o order_n to_o your_o consolation_n bring_v back_o to_o you_o great_a trophy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v be_v render_v glorious_a even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v approve_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n undaunted_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o declare_v by_o your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a judgement_n to_o be_v entire_o belove_v by_o you_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o you_o now_o far_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o if_o the_o fire_n try_v and_o refine_v precious_a metal_n i_o mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fire_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o many_o peril_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o you_o have_v be_v vales._n declare_v innocent_a not_o by_o our_o determination_n only_o but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n receive_v therefore_o belove_v brethren_n with_o all_o divine_a glory_n and_o joy_n your_o bishop_n athanasius_n vales._n together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o enjoy_v your_o desire_n who_o have_v nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o your_o pastor_n hunger_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o thirst_v after_o your_o piety_n with_o your_o comfortable_a write_n for_o you_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o you_o have_v cherish_v he_o with_o your_o most_o faithful_a soul_n and_o mind_n whilst_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o assault_v with_o treachery_n indeed_o i_o rejoice_v already_o whilst_o i_o consider_v and_o foresee_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o joy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o at_o his_o return_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a meeting_n which_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o populace_n and_o the_o glorious_a solomnity_n of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v assemble_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n that_o will_v be_v wherein_o our_o brother_n shall_v make_v his_o return_n when_o forepast_a calamity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o precious_a and_o wish_a for_o return_n shall_v unite_v all_o person_n in_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o do_v as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o we_o to_o who_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_a have_v grant_v this_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v this_o letter_n with_o a_o prayer_n may_v god_n almighty_a and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n afford_v you_o this_o perpetual_a grace_n render_v you_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o admirable_a faith_n which_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v towards_o your_o bishop_n by_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o better_a thing_n may_v await_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glory_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o wish_v you_o good_a health_n belove_a brethren_n athanasius_n confide_v in_o these_o letter_n go_v into_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n receive_v he_o not_o then_o with_o a_o incense_a mind_n but_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o attempt_v to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v indeed_o recover_v your_o see_n by_o the_o synod_n determination_n and_o our_o consent_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o alexandria_n who_o do_v vales._n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o which_o request_n athanasius_n immediate_o make_v this_o return_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n o_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_n i_o also_o ask_v and_o request_v this_o favour_n of_o you_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v ready_o promise_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o athanasius_n forthwith_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o he_o also_o request_v that_o throughout_o every_o city_n one_o
a_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v our_o business_n we_o will_v continue_v our_o make_n use_v of_o a_o low_a plain_a and_o mean_a stile_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v concern_v he_o his_o extract_n education_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o our_o perform_v hereof_o we_o must_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o constantinus_n he_o who_o give_v byzantium_n his_o own_o name_n have_v two_o brother_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o not_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dalmatius_n the_o other_o be_v call_v constantius_n dalmatius_n have_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n constantius_n beget_v two_o son_n gallus_n and_o julianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o builder_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v murder_v dalmatius_n the_o young_a at_o that_o time_n these_o julianus_n two_o also_o be_v orphan_n want_v but_o little_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o dalmatius_n have_v not_o a_o distemper_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mortal_a deliver_v gallus_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o julianus_n age_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o eight_o year_n old_a complete_a protect_v he_o but_o after_o the_o emperor_n rage_n against_o they_o be_v mollify_v gallus_n frequent_v the_o school_n at_o ephesus_n in_o jonia_n in_o which_o country_n they_o have_v large_a possession_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o julianus_n be_v grow_v up_o be_v a_o auditor_n in_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n go_v into_o the_o palace_n where_o there_o be_v then_o school_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o be_v tutor_v by_o macedonius_n the_o eunuch_n vales._n nicocles_n the_o laconian_a teach_v he_o the_o grammar_n he_o have_v for_o his_o rhetoric_n master_n ecebolius_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o christian._n for_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v great_a care_n least_o by_o his_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o a_o pagan-master_n he_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o julianus_n be_v at_o first_o a_o christian._n upon_o his_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o literature_n a_o rumour_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o peop'e_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o report_n be_v more_o open_o divulge_v much_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n mind_n wherefore_o he_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n to_o nicomedia_n order_v he_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o libanius_n the_o syrian-sophista_a for_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n have_v be_v expel_v constantinople_n by_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v open_v a_o school_n at_o nicomedia_n wherefore_o he_o vent_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o vales._n oration_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o but_o julianus_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o he_o because_o libanius_n be_v as_o to_o his_o religion_n a_o pagan_a nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o libanius_n oration_n he_o procure_v they_o private_o and_o peruse_v they_o frequent_o and_o studious_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o rhetoric_n there_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n maximus_n the_o philosopher_n not_o vales._n maximus_n of_o byzantium_n euclid_n father_n but_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a who_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v afterward_o as_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o magic_n but_o this_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o at_o that_o time_n his_o come_n to_o nicomedia_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o julianus_n fame_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o julianus_n have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o philosophic_a literature_n from_o he_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o imitate_v his_o master_n religion_n who_o also_o instill_v into_o his_o mind_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n julianus_n be_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n become_v very_o desirous_a of_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a then_o begin_v to_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v therefore_o shave_v to_o the_o very_a skin_n he_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n private_o he_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o public_a he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n moreover_o he_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a pretext_n he_o avoid_v the_o emperor_n fury_n all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o his_o hope_n but_o tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n come_v to_o nicomedia_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n not_o long_o after_o this_o gallus_n be_v slay_v immediate_o upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n grow_v suspicious_a of_o julianus_n wherefore_o he_o order_v a_o guard_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o slip_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o escape_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n wife_n eusebia_n have_v find_v he_o out_o during_o his_o abscond_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o whence_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o and_o create_v he_o caesar._n after_o which_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n helena_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n against_o the_o barbarian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v a_o little_a before_o hire_v to_o be_v his_o auxiliary_n against_o magnentius_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o no_o service_n against_o the_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o destroy_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o in_o regard_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a he_o order_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o action_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o large_a a_o commission_n grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o barbarian_n increase_v in_o strength_n julianus_n permit_v the_o commander_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n more_o courageous_a by_o promise_v a_o set_a reward_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v a_o barbarian_a this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n whereby_o both_o the_o barbarian_n force_n be_v diminish_v and_o also_o he_o himself_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o town_n a_o vales._n crown_n with_o which_o they_o usual_o adorn_v the_o city_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o rope_n between_o two_o pillar_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o fit_v it_o exact_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a give_v a_o shout_n for_o by_o this_o sign_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v portend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v that_o constantius_n therefore_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v there_o in_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o who_o report_v this_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o design_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v join_v he_o in_o marriage_n to_o his_o own_o sister_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o himself_o but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o upon_o julianus_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o slothfullness_n of_o his_o military_a officer_n there_o be_v another_o commander_n send_v to_o he_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o julianus_n courage_n have_v get_v such_o a_o assistant_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attack_z upon_o the_o barbarian_n they_o dispatch_v away_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o march_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v produce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o clap_v their_o ambassador_n into_o prison_n and_o have_v engage_v their_o force_n rout_v they_o total_o he_o also_o take_v the_o king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantius_n upon_o this_o fortunate_a success_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o because_o they_o want_v a_o imperial_a crown_n one_o of_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
other_o another_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n a_o person_n vest_v with_o a_o consular_a dignity_n who_o name_n be_v ambrose_n fear_v lest_o some_o absurdity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v by_o that_o tumult_n run_v into_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n of_o the_o uproar_n after_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o he_o have_v repress_v the_o irrational_a fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o a_o long_a and_o very_a useful_a exhortatory_n oration_n there_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o unanimous_a agreement_n among_o all_o person_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o ambrose_n deserve_v the_o bishopric_n and_o all_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v be_v unite_v and_o embrace_v a_o concordant_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o regard_n therefore_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o divine_a order_v and_o appointment_n without_o delay_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o ambrose_n and_o have_v baptize_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o catechumen_n they_o forthwith_o go_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o because_o ambrose_n though_o he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o much_o willingness_n yet_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n with_o what_o happen_v the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n ambrose_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n constitute_v bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o sarmatae_n make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a army_n the_o barbarian_n inform_v of_o these_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o make_v a_o resistance_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v praise_n vile_a and_o despicable_a fellow_n he_o ask_v whether_o allthe_a sarmatae_n be_v such_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o sarmatae_n their_o whole_a nation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o valentinianus_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o when_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o continue_v in_o safety_n within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n upon_o depopulate_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o audacious_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war._n and_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o vein_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o artery_n break_v a_fw-la vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v bergition_n after_o gratianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n about_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n november_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o four_o year_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o valentinianus_n therefore_o have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o milice_fw-la in_o italy_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o death_n proclaim_v his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n in_o vales._n acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n inform_v hereof_o be_v displease_v not_o because_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o gratianus_n one_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n other_o nephew_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v without_o either_o of_o their_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o proclaim_v notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v valentinianus_n junior_n seat_v on_o his_o own_o father_n throne_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o valentinianus_n be_v beget_v by_o valentinianus_n senior_n of_o justina_n which_o woman_n senior_n he_o marry_v while_o severa_n his_o former_a wife_n be_v live_v on_o this_o occasion_n justus_n father_n to_o justina_n who_o heretofore_o to_o wit_n in_o constantius_n reign_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n picenum_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o to_o his_o own_o think_v he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v of_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n this_o dream_n be_v divulge_v at_o length_n come_v to_o constantius_n hear_n also_o he_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v of_o descend_v from_o justus_n send_v one_o who_o dispatch_v he_o his_o daughter_n justina_n bereave_v of_o her_o father_n for_o a_o considerable_a while_n continue_v a_o virgin_n some_o time_n after_o she_o become_v know_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o empress_n and_o after_o a_o firm_a familiarity_n be_v contract_v between_o they_o she_o bathe_v herself_o also_o together_o with_o she_o when_o therefore_o severa_n have_v see_v justina_n wash_v herself_o she_o be_v with_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o virgin_n beauteous_a composure_n of_o body_n and_o discourse_v concern_v she_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n say_n that_o that_o virgin_n justus_n daughter_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o admirable_a a_o compleatness_n of_o body_n that_o she_o herself_o although_o a_o woman_n be_v notwithstanding_o enamour_a with_o her_o delicate_a shape_n the_o emperor_n treasure_v up_o his_o wife_n discourse_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consult_v about_o his_o marriage_n of_o justina_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o divorce_v severa_n of_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n and_o have_v create_v he_o augustus_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o therefore_o dictate_v a_o vales._n law_n and_o make_v it_o public_a throughout_o every_o city_n that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o lawful_a wife_n this_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o he_o marry_v justina_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinianus_n junior_n and_o three_o daughter_n justa_n grata_n and_o galla._n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o continue_v virgin_n but_o galla_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n senior_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n placidia_n for_o he_o have_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o vales._n flaccilla_n his_o former_a wife_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o particular_a concern_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n valens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n continue_v in_o the_o interim_n undisturbed_a by_o foreign_a war_n for_o the_o barbarian_n do_v on_o every_o side_n contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n but_o he_o against_o persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o every_o day_n invent_v great_a and_o more_o acute_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n reduce_v his_o great_a cruelty_n to_o something_o of_o a_o moderation_n by_o that_o vales._n speech_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o philosopher_n advertize_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o sentiment_n among_o they_o be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o entertain_v above_o three_o hundred_o opinion_n further_n that_o as_o touch_v opinion_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a dissent_n from_o
provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o
hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n honorius_n augustus_n therefore_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n theodosius_n inform_v thereof_o conceal_v it_o and_o deceive_v the_o populace_n by_o feign_n sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o but_o he_o send_v his_o military_a force_n secret_o to_o salonae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o innovation_n rebellion_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o off_o have_v make_v provision_n after_o this_o manner_n before_o hand_n he_o then_o publish_v the_o death_n of_o his_o honorius_n uncle_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n vales._n johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o emperor_n notary_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o fortunateness_n greatness_n of_o his_o own_o preferment_n seize_v the_o empire_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v to_o be_v admit_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n imprison_v his_o ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v away_o ardaâ—urius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n in_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o be_v arrive_v at_o salonae_n sail_v from_o thence_o to_o aquileia_n and_o have_v ill_a success_n as_o he_o then_o think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v prosperous_a for_o a_o unlucky_a wind_n blow_v which_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n who_o have_v take_v ardaburius_n hope_v theodosius_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o elect_a and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n when_o inform_v hereof_o be_v real_o in_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v also_o the_o army_n which_o have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o tyrant_n lest_o ardaburius_n shall_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n from_o the_o tyrant_n moreover_o aspar_n ardaburius_n son_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o know_v that_o many_o myriad_n of_o barbarian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n assistance_n know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_v again_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n become_v a_o guide_n to_o aspar_n and_o the_o force_n with_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o lake_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o ravenna_n for_o in_o that_o city_n the_o tyrant_n reside_v where_o he_o detain_v the_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la prisoner_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o lake_n but_o god_n render_v that_o passable_a at_o that_o time_n which_o before_o have_v be_v impassable_a vales._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n they_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n open_a and_o seize_v the_o tyrant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o religious_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o while_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o cirque-sport_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n come_v say_v he_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o rather_o leave_v our_o recreation_n and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n his_o hand_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o show_v cease_v immediate_o and_o be_v neglect_v and_o all_o person_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la sing_v praise_n together_o with_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o go_v into_o god_n church_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n they_o continue_v there_o all_o day_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n moreover_o after_o the_o tyrant_n death_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n vales._n become_v very_o solicitous_a who_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n he_o have_v a_o cousin-german_a very_o young_a by_o name_n valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o augusti_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o father_n by_o name_n constantius_n who_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o this_o consin-german_a of_o his_o he_o create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o western_a part_n commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o his_o mother_n placidia_n moreover_o theodosius_n himself_o hasten_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v both_o proclaim_v his_o cousin-german_a emperor_n and_o also_o by_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o instruct_v the_o italian_n by_o his_o own_o prudent_a advice_n not_o easy_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n by_o a_o sickness_n have_v therefore_o send_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o his_o cousin-german_a by_o helion_n a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o i_o think_v this_o narrative_a which_o i_o have_v give_v concern_v these_o transaction_n to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o interim_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n administer_a all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o regard_n the_o 18._o johannitae_n hold_v church_n separate_v assembly_n he_o order_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o johannes_n in_o the_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o which_o account_n he_o hope_v many_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o make_v provision_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o send_v money_n also_o to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n towards_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o necessitous_a for_o he_o send_v three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n atticus_n to_o calliopius_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o your_o city_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o person_n oppress_v with_o hunger_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o pious_a man_n by_o term_v they_o a_o infinite_a company_n i_o mean_v a_o multitude_n not_o a_o accurate_a and_o determinate_a number_n in_o regard_n therefore_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o who_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n give_v to_o good_a steward_n and_o whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o be_v oppress_v with_o want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wherewithal_o may_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o indigent_a take_v dear_a friend_n these_o three_o hundred_o crown_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v not_o to_o they_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v declare_v their_o belly_n to_o be_v their_o trade_n moreover_o when_o you_o give_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n whatever_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n mind_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o not_o to_o difference_n or_o distinguish_v those_o who_o embrace_v not_o our_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n atticus_n take_v care_n even_o of_o the_o indigent_a that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o vales._n moreover_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n for_o have_v one_o time_n receive_v information_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o novatianist_n on_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n have_v translate_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n from_o rhodes_n for_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o that_o island_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o do_v usual_o pray_v at_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v some_o person_n by_o night_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o dig_v up_o sabbatius_n body_n and_o it_o bury_v it_o in_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o
useful_a action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o he_o perform_v what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v be_v near_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o who_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o take_v care_n about_o elect_v a_o bishop_n over_o yourselves_o while_o i_o be_o alive_a lest_o afterward_o your_o church_n be_v disturb_v when_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n say_v they_o some_o of_o we_o have_v one_o sentiment_n other_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o nominate_v the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o will_v name_v that_o man_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v your_o successor_n to_o which_o paulus_n make_v this_o return_n deliver_v i_o then_o this_o profession_n of_o you_o in_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v elect_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n vales._n he_o sit_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o discover_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a write_v marcianus_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n this_o person_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o aâ—_n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n under_o paulus_n but_o be_v then_o go_v to_o travel_v after_o this_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o paper_n himself_o and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o seal_v it_o up_o also_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o marcus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o scythia_n but_o have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o this_o life_n restore_v this_o gage_n depositum_fw-la to_o i_o now_o commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o paper_n you_o will_v find_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v my_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o have_v unseal_v the_o paper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o find_v marcianus_n name_n therein_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o dispatch_v away_o some_o messenger_n who_o may_v seize_v he_o they_o take_v he_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n at_o his_o residence_n in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o they_o and_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o same_o month_n ordain_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o enough_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n offer_v up_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o honour_v christ_n with_o singular_a and_o eminent_a honour_n he_o likewise_o send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n vales._n for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o also_o to_o a_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v but_o the_o empress_n herself_o also_o honour_v beautify_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a city_n with_o various_a ornament_n both_o when_o she_o go_v thither_o and_o likewise_o at_o her_o return_n chap._n xlviii_o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n about_o that_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n attempt_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n for_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v dead_a the_o caesarean_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reque_v they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o while_o proclus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v preser_fw-ge to_o that_o see_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n among_o who_o be_v vales._n thalassius_n also_o a_o personage_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o praefecture_n over_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o proclus_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o instead_o of_o his_o be_v constitute_v a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la make_v he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n thus_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v here_o close_v my_o history_n with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o cites_n and_o province_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o peace_n flourish_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n for_o their_o writing_n a_o history_n for_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v perform_v what_o you_o enjoin_v we_o in_o seven_o book_n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n shall_v have_v want_v matter_n for_o this_o our_o history_n if_o the_o lover_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n will_v have_v be_v quiet_a this_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o whole_a history_n which_o iâ—â—â—omprized_v in_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o end_n at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o olympiad_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bear_v his_o seventeen_o consulate_v the_o end_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a in_o six_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1681._o valesius_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o syrian_a as_o be_v also_o year_n theodoret_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n secunda_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 498_o relate_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n but_o evagrius_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o do_v express_o attest_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o speak_v there_o concern_v cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 29_o affirm_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n coele_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v strange_a nicephorus_n callistus_n do_v in_o two_o place_n term_v our_o evagâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z ot_fw-mi epiphaniensis_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illustrious_a for_o in_o nicephorus_n first_o book_n chap._n 1_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 16._o chap._n 31_o nicephorus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o which_o passage_n i_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a have_v relate_v concern_v severus_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o transcriber_n have_v mistake_v at_o both_o
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniâ—y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o
far_o better_a account_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n receive_v no_o damage_n from_o the_o affection_n suffering_n of_o the_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o that_o instance_n of_o light_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o do_v any_o way_n permit_v the_o solar_a ray_n which_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v touch_v dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n to_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v also_o bemire_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o nature_n itself_o but_o whereas_o that_o saviour_n and_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n vales._n be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a virtue_n that_o thing_n must_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o rational_a light_n vales._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o whatever_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o body_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v and_o immediate_o every_o disease_n sickness_n and_o trouble_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a receive_v some_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n wherefore_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o at_o other_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n whilst_o he_o perform_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n future_a long_o before_o they_o happen_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v by_o many_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o by_o prodigious_a work_n miracle_n sign_n and_o stupendous_a power_n vales._n and_o moreover_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o supernal_a habitation_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o xv._n account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o much-talk't-of_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grand_a miracle_n of_o his_o vales._n resurrection_n after_o death_n after_o a_o explication_n of_o which_o particular_n we_o will_v confirm_v the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o all_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o have_v on_o account_n of_o those_o reason_n mention_v by_o we_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o a_o mortal_a instrument_n as_o of_o a_o image_n statue_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n have_v by_o its_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o a_o interpreter_n life_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o divine_a power_n now_o if_o after_o that_o life_n spend_v among_o man_n he_o have_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v vales._n become_v invisible_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v convey_v away_o his_o interpreter_n private_o and_o by_o a_o flight_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v his_o own_o statue_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o if_o afterward_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o very_o mortal_a body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n or_o ghost_n vales._n nor_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v himself_o in_o regard_n although_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o own_o interpreter_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n nor_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o devil_n devil_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o illustrious_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v accurate_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o death_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v free_v mortal_a nature_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v own_o condition_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o fame_v throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v exhibit_v agreeable_a event_n to_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n concern_v himself_o nor_o in_o fine_n will_v he_o have_v undergo_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o all_o which_o be_v against_o death_n itself_o on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o mortal_a instrument_n after_o that_o sufficient_a service_n which_o it_o have_v perform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v vales._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o close_a his_o whole_a life_n vales._n like_o a_o play_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a catastrophe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v render_v his_o mortal_a body_n immortal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o cool_v nor_o of_o light_n vales._n to_o darken_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o life_n to_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o divine_a reason_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o instrument_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v immortality_n to_o all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v by_o death_n ruin_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n the_o second_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o be_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v covert_o and_o by_o stealth_n or_o decency_n open_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o no_o body_n but_o when_o divulge_v and_o herd_n fame_v among_o all_o person_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n on_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o avoid_v not_o death_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o coward_n and_o inferior_a to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o adversary_n he_o render_v that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a immortal_a after_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o combat_n for_o the_o life_n immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v we_o a_o vales._n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n valesius_fw-la make_v out_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o by_o take_v the_o vessel_n into_o
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
roman_n learn_v it_o m_o r_o gregory_n of_o oxford_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o son_n be_v agrippa_z the_o young_a mention_v act_n 25_o and_o drusus_n who_o die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n which_o last_o marry_v felix_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n bernice_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n come_v in_o great_a pomp_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n to_o hear_v paul_n joseph_n antiq._n antiq._n act_n 5._o 36._o 36._o this_o theudas_n josephus_n mention_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o prefecture_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n for_o that_o theudas_n be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la act_n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o theudas_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n there_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n in_o l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la and_o of_o casaubon_n in_o exercitat_fw-la 2._o c._n 18._o and_o of_o d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n 5._o 36._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n dissent_v from_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilec_n be_v mean_v that_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v before_o that_o of_o theudas_n which_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o say_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o as_o near_o to_o we_o so_o he_o suppose_v saint_n t_o luke_n there_o do_v we_o must_v necessary_o place_v the_o last_o person_n first_o in_o such_o a_o reckon_n and_o the_o first_o last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n t_o luke_n say_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v long_o before_o theudas_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n one_o take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n the_o other_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 7._o stromat_fw-la but_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n of_o theudas_n his_o insurrection_n with_o the_o time_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o procuratorship_n he_o say_v josephus_n be_v mistake_v place_v it_o late_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v two_o theudas_n another_o way_n he_o have_v to_o make_v up_o this_o difference_n that_o be_v he_o think_v saint_n t_o luke_n in_o his_o expression_n use_v a_o prolepsis_n anticipate_v the_o insurrection_n of_o theudas_n ten_o year_n and_o make_v gamaliel_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o thus_o eusebius_n he_o think_v understand_v saint_n to_o luke_n word_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o believe_v which_o he_o please_v please_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 3._o 3._o this_o famine_n happen_v on_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o there_o be_v three_o pyramid_n stand_v three_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o helena_n be_v bury_v say_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 2._o he_o mention_n they_o again_o in_o his_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n jerom_n mention_n they_o in_o his_o oration_n the_o obit_n b._n paula_n and_o say_v they_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n pausanias_n in_o arcadicis_n reckon_v up_o the_o stately_a sepulcher_n he_o have_v see_v admire_v two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mausolus_n in_o caria_n and_o this_o of_o helena_n in_o judea_n this_o helena_n have_v a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v josephus_n in_o the_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o second_o but_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n eusebius_n in_o cite_v justins_n apology_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a edition_n for_o he_o always_o call_v that_o the_o first_o which_o our_o edition_n term_v the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o second_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o justin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v here_o mistake_v think_v that_o the_o image_n dedicate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n be_v consecrate_v to_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o image_n which_o justin_n have_v see_v in_o the_o island_n of_o tiber_n be_v late_o dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o semoni_fw-la sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sancus_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o sabine_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sangus_n and_o fidius_n by_o he_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v some_o samaritan_n no_o doubt_v deceive_v justin_n make_v he_o believe_v this_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o simon_n magus_n vales._n vales._n c._n rufinus_n call_v her_o selene_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o devil_n which_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n magus_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n and_o that_o present_o after_o simon_n be_v magical_a art_n be_v by_o his_o come_n destroy_v together_o with_o the_o author_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v simon_n be_v destroy_v in_o nero_n time_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o clemens_n be_v quote_v again_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n eccles_n hist._n at_o which_o place_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n rome_n be_v parallel_v to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronic._n place_n mark_n be_v go_v into_o egypt_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronic_n and_o georg._n syncellus_n say_v he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o c._n caligula_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o mark_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v not_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o late_a date_n valesius_fw-la say_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v call_v from_o that_o philosophical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n and_o any_o one_o that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n asceta_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o bishop_n montague_n act_n &_o mon._n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o business_n discuss_v at_o large_a large_a that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o some_o think_v they_o be_v essen_n but_o that_o be_v unlikely_a for_o philo_n never_o term_v they_o so_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v they_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n call_v they_o therapeutae_n beside_o the_o essen_v as_o philo_n himself_o witness_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n cite_v by_o euscbius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la be_v only_o in_o judea_n and_o palestine_n but_o these_o therapeutae_n he_o say_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_v world_n last_o philo_n attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o these_o therapeutae_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v woman_n conversant_a among_o they_o call_v therapeutriae_fw-la now_o philo_n say_v express_o that_o the_o essen_v hate_v womankind_n see_v philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v and_o joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 2._o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n act_n 4._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o philo_n description_n of_o these_o therapeutae_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o be_v then_o few_o in_o number_n neither_o
bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o junâ—_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d